two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
that_o paul_n often_o and_o dangerous_a journey_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o our_o calling_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n the_o second_o answer_n that_o paul_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n not_o by_o face_n but_o by_o hearsay_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a consider_v paul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o travail_v through_o jury_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o or_o to_o succeed_v any_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o succession_n which_o the_o papist_n magnify_v be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n want_v it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v and_o plant_v sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o judea_n this_o great_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o he_o by_o preach_v do_v not_o convert_v multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o range_v they_o into_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n of_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v church_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o christ_n namely_o the_o synagogue_n which_o refuse_v christ._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o now_o a_o day_n take_v offence_n if_o schism_n and_o dissension_n follow_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o paul_n may_v the_o better_a show_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o hearsay_n he_o express_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o tell_v and_o hear_v report_n or_o news_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o report_v and_o hear_v news_n that_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o report_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o what_o paul_n do_v he_o once_o persecute_v we_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n what_o he_o now_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o isai_n foretell_v that_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n shall_v peaceable_o live_v together_o again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v heretefore_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o misery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o much_o because_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o daily_a alteration_n our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a evil_n as_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v everlasting_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o christ_n say_v satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o sift_v all_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o chaff_n luk._n 22._o 32._o here_o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v special_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n i_o answer_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n contain_v knowledge_n assent_n a_o taste_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o faith_n also_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o luk_n 8._o 13._o the_o three_o faith_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a contain_v three_o part_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o apprehension_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o waste_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a again_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o show_v itself_o either_o by_o fruit_n or_o any_o profession_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o maim_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n nevertheless_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o by_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n put_v out_o or_o exstingnish_v because_o god_n in_o mercy_n confirm_v it_o by_o new_a grace_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o indeed_o persecutor_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o god_n prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o establish_v true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v faâ—l_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v christ_n by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v guilty_a he_o have_v not_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o be_v without_o pardon_n he_o be_v without_o faith_n touch_v guiltiness_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o how_o guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o purpose_n of_o adoption_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o wrath_n second_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n the_o degree_n
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
therefore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a further_o paul_n say_v that_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o second_o faith_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v temporal_a life_n in_o all_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o urge_v and_o persuade_v to_o good_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n ans._n the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v a_o double_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n renovation_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n now_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o justice_n and_o acception_n to_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 1._o again_o in_o the_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o partly_o by_o derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n from_o christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o partly_o by_o move_v and_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o last_o in_o the_o do_n of_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 25._o second_o justify_v faith_n must_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o work_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 12._o three_o after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v faith_n must_v cover_v the_o defect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o temporal_a life_n stand_v in_o care_n or_o misery_n and_o misery_n be_v outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n and_o in_o all_o our_o worldly_a care_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v there_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o though_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o it_o make_v we_o retain_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n three_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o our_o deliverance_n isa._n 16._o 28._o last_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n yea_o against_o feeling_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v here_o make_v a_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o these_o word_n then_o thus_o explain_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o why_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o consider_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v by_o sense_n like_o beast_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_a than_o they_o see_v he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v and_o know_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v yet_o if_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v in_o his_o word_n far_o better_a promise_n as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v again_o we_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v good_a calling_n house_n land_n live_v we_o can_v then_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n of_o comfort_n fail_v we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o be_v like_o the_o usurer_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n even_o so_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n if_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n we_o trust_v he_o else_o not_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o dispute_n thus_o i_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v i_o excuse_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n else_o shall_v we_o miss_v of_o our_o mark_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o so_o die_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v die_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o worldly_a care_n so_o as_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o infidel_n and_o where_o true_a faith_n reign_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n and_o make_v we_o cast_v they_o on_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o perilous_a time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n when_o present_a death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v then_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o noeh_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n he_o prepare_v such_o mean_n as_o faith_n will_v afford_v for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n by_o faith_n live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v content_a moses_n leave_v pharaos_n court_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o david_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o faith_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 36._o we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o our_o faith_n else_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
pray_v for_o this_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o power_n to_o suffer_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o man_n reu._n 2._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o peter_n say_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endure_v manifold_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n jacob_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 20._o christ_n say_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n every_o day_n luk._n 9_o 23._o and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o new_a day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o we_o must_v show_v all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o that_o with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o signify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o hindrance_n it_o may_v then_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o &_o abolish_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o our_o conversion_n than_o they_o say_v christ_n suffering_n abolish_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o our_o own_o suffering_n abolish_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o doctrine_n leslen_n and_o obscure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n hold_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ._n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v five_o other_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n first_o they_o serve_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o three_o they_o serve_v as_o document_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o special_o in_o public_a person_n thus_o david_n suffer_v many_o thing_n after_o repentance_n for_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n four_o they_o be_v mark_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o heb._n 12._o 7._o last_o they_o be_v the_o tread_v and_o beat_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o moderation_n he_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n in_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 3._o 9_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act._n 8._o 21._o see_v the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 14._o and_o amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delay_v and_o qualify_v their_o reproof_n and_o censure_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n whence_o the_o exposition_n must_v be_v fetch_v the_o word_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o be_v add_v and_o they_o carry_v this_o meaning_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a repetition_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o of_o great_a use_n and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n repeat_v and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n must_v careful_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n derive_v thence_o the_o galatian_n be_v now_o revolt_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o grieve_v or_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n work_v miracle_n namely_o god_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o natureâ—_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v of_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v jos._n 10._o 12._o and_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 1._o ans._n god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o work_v and_o effect_v a_o miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v work_v such_o or_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n man_n therefore_o proper_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v do_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n ans._n he_o can_v work_v a_o wonder_n or_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v ulcer_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o job_n and_o that_o true_a ulcer_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o a_o true_a miracle_n that_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o no_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n indeed_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v hasten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a but_o rain_n and_o thunder_n he_o can_v make_v for_o that_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o any_o miracle_n again_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o think_v that_o alchemist_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v base_a metal_n into_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o turn_v a_o creature_n of_o one_o kind_n into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o as_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o witch_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o cat_n and_o other_o creature_n none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o their_o use_n be_v further_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v last_o here_o in_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n from_o our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o us._n in_o peace_n we_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n pen_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o judicial_a divine_a m._n w._n perkins_n now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o supplement_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o ralph_n cudworth_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a right_a virtuous_a and_o most_o true_o religious_a lord_n robert_z lord_n scotfree_a baron_n of_o lose_fw-mi etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o honourable_a give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o pen_v by_o 16._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a writer_n not_o by_o private_a motion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a 20._o ghost_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la careful_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o integrity_n for_o which_o 20._o cause_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o to_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o true_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o shop_n of_o remedy_n for_o all_o spiritual_a malady_n a_o anchor_n in_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o foil_n and_o 17._o put_v to_o flight_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o only_a oracle_n to_o which_o 20._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o whereat_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n whereon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o 2._o they_o as_o for_o treasure_n to_o read_v in_o they_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o day_n and_o night_n to_o use_v they_o as_o bracelet_n upon_o our_o arm_n 8._o and_o frontlet_n between_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o our_o posterity_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o house_n and_o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o commandment_n see_v that_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v quicquid_fw-la in_fw-la cis_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v truth_n itself_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n itself_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n itself_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o of_o such_o 2._o infallible_a certainty_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 13._o than_o one_o title_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a that_o they_o exceed_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o so_o 10._o profitable_a that_o no_o treasure_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o the_o 21._o age_a than_o our_o teacher_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v nay_o able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o any_o call_n themselves_o christian_n shall_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v of_o their_o twelve_o table_n and_o other_o heathen_n of_o their_o ritual_a book_n or_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v of_o their_o talmud_n the_o turk_n of_o their_o alcoran_n the_o aethiopian_n of_o their_o abetelis_fw-la especial_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n shall_v so_o distaste_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o leave_v it_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_a stream_n of_o man_n device_n and_o dig_v unto_o 13._o themselves_o pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n i_o mean_v the_o sententiaries_n the_o summist_n and_o quodlibetary_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v censure_v who_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n have_v vanish_v away_o in_o vain_a speculation_n in_o their_o question_n upon_o lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o upon_o thomas_n their_o new_a master_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o few_o gloss_n which_o notwithstanding_o like_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n do_v often_o corrupt_v the_o text_n nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n charo_fw-la and_o peter_n comestor_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v first_o be_v so_o good_a a_o text_n man_n that_o as_o his_o name_n import_v he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o text_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n horse_n drink_v up_o the_o moon_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n one_o poor_a comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o young_a novice_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v but_o there_o only_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o aquinas_n or_o some_o such_o summist_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o than_o they_o give_v they_o light_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o schoole-doctour_n witness_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o testify_v solutaste_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v study_v schole-divinitie_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n which_o course_n they_o take_v either_o because_o they_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n too_o simple_a and_o shallow_a for_o they_o to_o wade_v in_o as_o not_o afford_v they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o their_o wit_n to_o work_v upon_o not_o consider_v that_o whilst_o they_o contemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o thales_n they_o fall_v into_o thal._n the_o ditch_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o strive_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o cloud_n of_o other_o man_n conceyt_v they_o sink_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n and_o error_n nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a majesty_n join_v with_o simplicity_n and_o as_o great_a difficulty_n mix_v with_o plainness_n and_o facility_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o leander_n main_a ocean_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v &_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o obscure_a &_o perspicuous_a in_o some_o place_n like_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n isaiah_n 29._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n like_o a_o book_n that_o be_v open_v apoc._n 5._o 5._o be_v both_o easy_a &_o difficult_a easie_n in_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o word_n give_v light_a and_o understanding_n so_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o difficult_a in_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o hard_o to_o be_v interpret_v ebr._n 5._o 11._o easie_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o read_v and_o learn_v they_o difficult_a to_o exercise_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o from_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a place_n be_v gather_v principle_n of_o religion_n both_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o good_a life_n which_o we_o call_v catechism_n the_o difficult_a place_n require_v interpretation_n &_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n catechism_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v strong_a man_n
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
without_o repentance_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n three_o by_o observe_v well_o this_o order_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v in_o truth_n answer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o obedience_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o this_o order_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a chain_n in_o which_o all_o the_o link_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n serve_v to_o mortify_v the_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n read_v ezech._n 16._o 63._o again_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 3._o cause_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o every_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n assign_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o pleasure_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v with_o every_o man_n what_o he_o will_n and_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o separate_v every_o man_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n to_o one_o calling_n or_o other_o and_o according_o he_o call_v they_o in_o time_n by_o give_v gift_n and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n isai._n 47._o 1._o and_o john_n 6._o 27._o jeremie_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n jerem._n 1._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o god_n send_v joseph_n unto_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o a_o releever_n of_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 45._o in_o this_o regard_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o of_o god_n isai._n 13._o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 11._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n with_o diligence_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v assign_v we_o of_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n &_o teacher_n because_o they_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o our_o calling_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o defend_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 46._o isay._n 49._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n and_o contentation_n in_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o calling_n for_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o by_o god_n from_o thy_o mother_n womb_n think_v on_o this_o hence_o we_o learn_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o our_o caling_n gift_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o separation_n to_o our_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o our_o first_o conception_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o provide_v our_o calling_n when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o will_v much_o more_o aid_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o they_o now_o while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v read_v psalm_n 22._o 8._o 9_o poor_a parent_n that_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o their_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o there_o child_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n separate_v to_o some_o good_a office_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o good_a office_n or_o call_v be_v better_a than_o land_n and_o live_n three_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o time_n of_o all_o evente_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n determine_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o convert_v paul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o request_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o time_n be_v he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o wisdom_n again_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o make_v haste_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n before_o the_o time_n but_o wait_v the_o leisure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v no_o haste_n isai._n 28._o 16._o habacuk_n must_v wait_v because_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n appoint_v hab._n 2._o 1._o david_n eye_n and_o strength_n fail_v in_o wait_v on_o god_n psal._n 69._o 3._o daniel_n wait_v on_o god_n 70._o year_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n the_o time_n be_v expire_v this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n can_v stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o god_n till_o he_o deliver_v they_o by_o good_a mean_n but_o they_o will_v have_v present_a remedy_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o help_n can_v be_v have_v when_o they_o desire_v they_o present_o make_v away_o themselves_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o call_n or_o conversion_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o revele_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v to_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v paul_n a_o desperate_a sinner_n hence_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a for_o god_n be_v much_o in_o spare_v isai._n 55._o 7._o and_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o desperate_a offender_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v great_a in_o their_o repentance_n as_o god_n be_v great_a in_o mercy_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o double_a effect_n in_o we_o one_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputaton_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n on_o who_o god_n show_v great_a mercy_n who_o repentance_n also_o be_v notable_a as_o the_o woman_n john_n 7._o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o so_o she_o love_v much_o v_o 47._o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n every_o where_o presume_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o packhorse_n lade_v he_o with_o their_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o reveal_v the_o son_n to_o paul_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n preparation_n and_o instruction_n preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o humble_v paul_n subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o stubbernenesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a this_o humiliation_n be_v outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v partly_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n that_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o voice_n reprove_v he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o inward_a humiliation_n be_v in_o a_o sight_n and_o horror_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n that_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o make_v war_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o second_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o secret_a lust_n without_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n kill_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharise_n the_o instruction_n whereby_o god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o paul_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o invite_v paul_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
by_o work_n of_o mercy_n tit._n 2._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n i_o be_o 2._o 21._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cooperation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o work_v joint_o concur_v here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n join_v therewith_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o see_v therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n every_o moment_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o this_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o double_a debt_n christ_n be_v be_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o obedience_n four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o this_o obedience_n begin_v and_o end_n ans._n satisfactory_a obedience_n perform_v by_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n &_o end_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n but_o when_o be_v it_o indeed_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o can_v not_o triumph_v before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n when_o christ_n have_v procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o there_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o death_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o satisfactory_a obedience_n end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n they_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o apply_v &_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v when_o i_o be_o exalt_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n heb._n 5._o 27._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v obey_v be_v god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v man_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n or_o man_n god_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n nevertheless_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n may_v both_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_a nature_n unite_v make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n concur_v and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v in_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o practice_n exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 22._o obedience_n iâ—_n proper_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n christ_n therefore_o yield_v subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v obedience_n moreover_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v the_o say_a obedience_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o namely_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v hence_o arise_v the_o value_n price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o ans._n by_o the_o freedonation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v we_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v we_o also_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o our_o justice_n in_o natural_a manner_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n namely_o by_o god_n acceptation_n in_o that_o he_o account_v it_o we_o even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o us._n and_o because_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o his_o willing_a and_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
bless_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v blessedness_n to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o be_v the_o â—eede_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o seed_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n when_o paul_n say_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o evident_a sign_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o discover_v transgression_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o argue_v man_n guiltiness_n and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o be_v at_o difference_n between_o themselves_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v by_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v second_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approover_n of_o the_o delivery_n three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a hebr._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n ans._n often_o in_o scripture_n the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v by_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o moreover_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o service_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v be_v moses_n who_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ans._n mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o relate_n and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n paul_n add_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o every_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o at_o variance_n and_o disagreement_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o without_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o this_o declare_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o difference_n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v not_o god_n but_o man_n because_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zephan_n 2._o 1._o fan_n you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o when_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n under_o it_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v all_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n negative_a include_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o express_v the_o four_o be_v that_o we_o must_v especial_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o think_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v it_o that_o especial_o humble_v he_o rom._n 7._o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v we_o must_v with_o special_a care_n examine_v ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v neither_o can_v they_o search_v aright_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n moreover_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o must_v often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v david_n example_n psal._n 119._o 59_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v till_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o legal_a ministry_n of_o death_n be_v abolish_v now_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plain_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o again_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o after_o much_o preach_n in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v to_o very_a many_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v or_o deliver_v by_o angel_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n second_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o doubt_n observe_v the_o keeper_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o break_v it_o act._n 7._o 53._o three_o if_o thou_o offend_v and_o break_v the_o law_n repent_v with_o speed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n they_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o last_o if_o thou_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o look_v for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o jew_n papist_n gather_v that_o therefore_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n ans._n it_o sollowe_v not_o moses_n be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v not_o they_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v saint_n be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v about_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o us._n moses_n be_v mediator_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thing_n saint_n be_v make_v continual_a mediator_n last_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o relate_v &_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v mediator_n to_o relate_v and_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v operative_a because_o god_n signify_v and_o withal_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o elect_a sometime_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v only_o significative_a when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n but_o spare_v to_o work_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o call_n to_o liberty_n ans._n a_o action_n of_o god_n translate_n man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o have_v 2._o part_n invitement_n and_o admission_n invitement_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a admission_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n inward_a admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o insition_n into_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v real_a member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n be_v why_o paul_n mention_n the_o call_n to_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o it_o paul_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o paul_n walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v you_o eph._n 4._o 1._o if_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o we_o in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o of_o we_o be_v move_v to_o change_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o show_v our_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n here_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o heave_n shove_v and_o lift_v for_o the_o world_n some_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o their_o covetousness_n some_o of_o their_o pride_n some_o of_o their_o damnable_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o few_o or_o none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o call_n to_o spiritual_a liberty_n the_o first_o rule_n follow_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n flesh_n hereby_o the_o papist_n understand_v sensuality_n or_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o fleshline_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o he_o will_n the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n where_o be_v this_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n &_o that_o be_v do_v 3._o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n make_v more_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o god_n ever_o make_v thus_o the_o corinthian_n use_v fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n use_v not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o they_o common_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o than_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thus_o all_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n all_o riot_v and_o game_n dice_a and_o card_v etc._n etc._n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o our_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v immoderate_a 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o when_o dives_fw-la fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v array_v in_o rich_a attire_n every_o day_n thus_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o offend_v when_o they_o turn_v recreation_n into_o a_o occupation_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v immoderate_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o when_o man_n exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o then_o offend_v that_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n &_o live_v by_o trade_n yet_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n be_v as_o great_a gentleman_n &_o gentlewoman_n three_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flag_n and_o banner_n to_o display_v our_o riot_n vanity_n ostentation_n pride_n for_o this_o cause_n sundry_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v isai_n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o abuse_n ans._n even_o among_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o toleration_n of_o sin_v some_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n other_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n a_o certain_a dweller_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cambridge_n make_v away_o himself_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v find_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o great_a grecuous_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n though_o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o letter_n patent_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o elias_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19_o 7._o but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n there_o have_v need_n come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v cease_v to_o eat_v cease_v to_o drink_v cease_v to_o game_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o the_o action_n can_v please_v he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o call_v the_o politic_a use_n thereof_o common_o allow_v &_o take_v up_o among_o man_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v &_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o one_o use_v from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 3_o commandment_n to_o take_v up_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n soâ—_n soon_o as_o he_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o use_n the_o like_a do_v abraham_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o
they_o be_v here_o reprove_v that_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o they_o use_v to_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o naughty_a affection_n and_o damnable_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sweet_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o crucify_v iii_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v note_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v uncrucify_v and_o unmortify_v person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n iv._o in_o affliction_n be_v content_a and_o quiet_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v crucify_v our_o corruption_n by_o his_o chastisement_n further_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n there_o be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o action_n must_v begin_v namely_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o must_v be_v crucify_v ans._n the_o whole_a flesh_n with_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o make_v against_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o detest_v some_o few_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o other_o iii_o what_o be_v crucify_a ans._n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o in_o ourselves_o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o first_o life_n be_v twofold_a create_v or_o uncreated_a uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n create_v be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n breathe_v &_o such_o like_a spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o man_n and_o withal_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n new_a motion_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o do_v sustain_v the_o body_n immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o be_v sustain_v by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o eternal_a sustentation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o after_o this_o life_n in_o and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o of_o the_o former_a this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v to_o mind_n wish_v like_a desire_v and_o affect_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o subject_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o offence_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n psal._n 143._o 10._o three_o to_o walk_v not_o straggling_o but_o orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n and_o by_o measure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n walk_v import_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o good_a action_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o lead_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spirit_n in_o any_o but_o it_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n have_v they_o ans._n if_o there_o life_n be_v naught_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a and_o a_o pregnant_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n what_o himself_o be_v if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o calling_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o particular_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o this_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n namely_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o line_n &_o square_a of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n a_o motive_n to_o which_o duty_n may_v be_v that_o fearful_a threat_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o scope_n from_o this_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v s._n paul_n handle_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o first_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o love_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o 26._o verse_n be_v a_o rule_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n in_o this_o verse_n four_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o refer_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n and_o advancement_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o excuse_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o this_o sin_n i._o excuse_v vainglory_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o man_n approbation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v answ._n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
wrest_v prevert_v and_o break_v this_o rule_n but_o in_o make_v other_o new_a lesbian_a rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o s._n dominick_n s._n austen_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n hold_v on_o man_n baptism_n better_o than_o another_o on_o man_n profession_n holy_a than_o another_o on_o man_n rule_n perfect_a than_o another_o follow_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v his_o ceaseless_a coat_n and_o that_o these_o sundry_a rule_n of_o monk_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v many_o it_o but_o on_o it_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o christ_n they_o lead_v to_o by_o path_n obscure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o impious_a contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n second_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o every_o sect_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a order_n and_o contend_v their_o own_o to_o be_v better_o holy_a perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n three_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a in_o hold_v some_o of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_a who_o in_o speech_n action_n habitte_n and_o attire_n profession_n and_o conversation_n profess_v nothing_o but_o shisme_n and_o dissension_n jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o sai_z sieubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la jesus_n christâ—_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la puta_fw-la marciònitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n campate_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la that_o be_v whersoever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o some_o other_o as_o marcionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campate_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o further_o solitary_a life_n in_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o monkish_a eâ—emites_n for_o coenobite_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v together_o by_o associate_a themselves_o in_o city_n town_n village_n cave_n wood_n tent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o argue_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o second_o speech_n be_v give_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v together_o for_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o available_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v alone_o and_o converse_v withnone_o three_o sundry_a virtue_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o justice_n fortitude_n love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v solitary_a sequester_v from_o all_o company_n four_o man_v imbecility_n argue_v thus_o much_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bull_n with_o horn_n the_o boar_n with_o tusk_n other_o with_o tooth_n feather_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v bear_v feeble_a and_o naked_a not_o able_a to_o provide_v or_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o by_o help_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o last_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o some_o estate_n and_o calling_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o nor_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o particular_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o armetage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n make_v the_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a._n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o lesbian_a rule_n they_o follow_v and_o how_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o depth_n of_o abomination_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n as_o of_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n whoredom_n so_o domitry_n beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o many_o poor_a innocent_n therefore_o let_v neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n nor_o the_o church_n pretend_a authority_n nor_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n any_o thing_n move_v we_o but_o that_o leave_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n by_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v outward_a peace_n as_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o first_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n colosâ—_n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ebr._n 1._o 14._o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o nurse_n her_o child_n psal._n 91._o 12._o second_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o fierce_a savage_a 6._o and_o wolvish_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o three_o with_o the_o wicked_a their_o enemy_n partly_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o labour_v for_o peace_n psal._n 120._o 7._o partly_o because_o god_n so_o incline_v their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v peaceable_a last_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v safe_o hos._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v three_o fold_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o threefold_a dissension_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o peace_n therewith_o oppose_v to_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v betwixt_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v when_o grace_n though_o strong_o assail_v give_v corruption_n the_o foil_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o calm_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n oppose_v to_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o oppose_v to_o the_o conflict_n that_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v with_o legal_a terror_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v understand_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o have_v great_a emphasis_n signify_v that_o these_o blessing_n
attire_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o order_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v upon_o this_o ground_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o first_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_a use_n christian_n policy_n but_o deal_v very_o rhetorical_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v &_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o do_v close_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o these_o seducer_n who_o will_v have_v they_o circumcise_v either_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n or_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n the_o like_a godly_a policy_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o deal_v against_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v estrange_v from_o they_o &_o take_v no_o love_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o like_v of_o their_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o retain_v ceremony_n themselves_o but_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o urge_v circumcision_n their_o own_o devise_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v all_o seducer_n the_o pharisee_n do_v urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o wash_v before_o meat_n wash_v of_o pot_n cup_n and_o bed_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o lenâ—_n fast_v more_o strict_o they_o fast_v from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a fast_n isay._n 58._o 6._o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v that_o man_n have_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n then_o for_o commit_v of_o simple_a fornication_n or_o follow_v of_o strange_a flesh_n they_o stand_v more_o in_o urge_v the_o outward_a worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n day_n equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o have_v they_o make_v the_o profanation_n of_o they_o a_o equal_a sin_n and_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o equal_a punishment_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o abuse_v circumcision_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v god_n work_n they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o their_o deal_n may_v fit_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o popish_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o make_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v cause_n thereof_o nay_o their_o own_o device_n of_o confession_n satisfaction_n supererogation_n to_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n last_o see_v here_o how_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v thwart_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n most_o abhor_a it_o for_o the_o heathen_a testify_v so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a for_o it_o but_o judaeus_fw-la now_o be_v abolish_v they_o take_v it_o up_o again_o receive_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o again_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n account_v it_o as_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o improve_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v &_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v argue_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o even_o flat_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o property_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o teach_v not_o circumcision_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a as_o paul_n affirm_v gal._n 5._o 11._o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v locum_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v no_o depart_n from_o moses_n whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v persecute_v of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o incense_a other_o against_o they_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 16._o the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n coin_a a_o new_a gospel_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n join_v christ_n and_o moses_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o cross_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o interim_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o our_o mediator_n and_o reconciliator_n who_o either_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a consiliator_n labour_v to_o accord_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o else_o like_o huckster_n mix_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o neuter_n and_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n who_o hover_v in_o the_o wind_n because_o they_o will_v stand_v sure_a for_o all_o assay_n or_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o preferment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v with_o he_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o not_o not_o upon_o mount_n caluarie_n crown_v with_o glory_n but_o not_o crown_v with_o thorn_n further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o essential_a difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o seek_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o their_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la yet_o they_o intend_v themselves_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsosâ—_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o machiavellian_a plot_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cum_fw-la digmeate_n ocium_fw-la a_o lordly_a command_n and_o a_o lazy_a life_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o as_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o revolt_n in_o that_o man_n never_o embrace_v religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v
to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 21._o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n have_v who_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abode_n he_o yet_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n mar._n 10._o 30._o three_o it_o have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o berail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v glory_n unspeakable_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o further_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n link_v together_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecution_n do_v either_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n or_o do_v follow_v one_o another_o inseparable_o for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o where_o we_o see_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o let_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n the_o devil_n seed_n ever_o malign_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 12._o 17._o the_o malignant_a church_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o type_n namely_o in_o cain_n hate_v and_o persecute_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n which_o they_o do_v only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o to_o be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o extreme_o hate_v and_o malign_v ans._n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o because_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o evil_a 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v preach_v not_o please_v thing_n by_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n but_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o so_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n but_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v joh._n 15._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o our_o practice_n sincere_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o for_o true_a profession_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o profession_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o that_o make_v opposition_n or_o so_o mighty_a that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o us._n though_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n act._n 28._o 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o take_v we_o up_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o anchor_n hold_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o mat._n 11._o 6._o last_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o find_v affliction_n or_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 13_o for_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a conclusion_n v_o 12._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v paul_n do_v they_o wrong_v in_o stander_v they_o to_o urge_v circumcision_n only_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v persecution_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o as_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v negative_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o two_o argument_n and_o withal_o describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o two_o other_o property_n his_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o compel_v other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v it_o obey_v but_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n to_o themselves_o in_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o seducer_n urge_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o other_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o first_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v themselves_o for_o thus_o these_o seducer_n urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n resemble_v herein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o urge_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o count_v false_a and_o fabulous_a for_o first_o they_o strict_o require_v regular_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o novice_n and_o other_o to_o their_o general_n or_o governor_n special_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 13._o 1._o nor_o obedient_a to_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v require_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o nay_o their_o practice_n be_v notorious_a in_o these_o four_o particular_n